that_o this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o prophetical_a doctrine_n for_o all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v direct_o from_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o blind_a and_o wilful_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n the_o messiah_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o as_o in_o great_a wisdom_n do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o former_a know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o teach_v when_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o by_o this_o testimony_n his_o hearer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o 1_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o testimony_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o witness_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o belief_n that_o believer_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n a_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v by_o a_o brief_a induction_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n who_o by_o christ_n his_o own_o confession_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o in_o genesis_n the_o first_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o main_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n exodus_fw-la set_v out_o christ_n our_o passeover_n leviticus_n in_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n number_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n our_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n deuteronomy_n describe_v christ_n our_o chief_a prophet_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o must_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 8.18_o 19_o act._n 3.21_o joshuah_n bear_v his_o name_n and_o most_o lively_a resemble_v he_o in_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o judge_n be_v all_o saviour_n and_n type_n of_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n show_v he_o family_n whence_o he_o spring_v samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n his_o genealogy_n and_o the_o very_a person_n of_o who_o he_o descend_v especial_o david_n and_o solomon_n both_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o second_o temple_n into_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o both_o haggai_n and_o malachy_n foretell_v job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o express_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n solomon_n in_o the_o proverb_n describe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o eternity_n in_o the_o canticle_n his_o contract_n and_o espousal_n with_o the_o church_n isay_n be_v call_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n than_o who_o no_o evangelist_n can_v more_o lively_o express_v his_o person_n his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o something_o past_a than_o a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v jeremy_n plain_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o ezekiel_n in_o all_o his_o dark_a shadow_n figure_v out_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n from_o point_n to_o point_n daniel_n reckon_v the_o very_a year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o seventy_o week_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o small_a prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o also_o with_o as_o joint_a consent_n 1_o malachy_n mention_v with_o he_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n 2_o micha_n describe_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlem_n of_o ephrata_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a 3_o zachary_n name_v the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n which_o be_v nazaret_n zach._n 6.12_o there_o must_v he_o grow_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o haggai_n prophecy_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o purge_v it_o 5_o nahum_n wish_v judah_n to_o behold_v on_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v peace_n nahum_n 1.15_o which_o tiding_n none_o can_v bring_v but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 6_o obadiah_n promise_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n such_o saviour_n as_n shall_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n obad._n v._n 21._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 7_o ionas_n in_o his_o own_o person_n preach_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o whale_n and_o lay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v cast_v alive_a on_o dry_a land_n 8_o hosea_n record_v his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 9_o habakkuk_n the_o send_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n into_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o apostle_n so_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n 10_o joel_n foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o 11_o amos_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o fruit_n of_o that_o ascension_n which_o he_o call_v the_o â—â—sing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n amos_n 9.11_o as_o james_n notable_o appli_v it_o act._n 15.16_o 12_o zephany_n shadow_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o show_v what_o a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v we_o short_o see_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o this_o sermon_n by_o our_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o master_n bvilder_n be_v to_o lay_v this_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n first_o note_v hence_o caution_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o these_o caution_n what_o be_v the_o true_a consent_n which_o all_o teacher_n must_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o force_v not_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o ancient_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a cry_n for_o all_o their_o heresy_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o persuasive_a yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o but_o challenge_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1_o with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a so_o be_v they_o the_o pure_a 2_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v after_o they_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o former_a for_o many_o popish_a error_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o a_o mystery_n even_o in_o their_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o so_o not_o espy_v the_o mystery_n help_v up_o antichrist_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o hold_v down_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n more_o holy_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o eloquent_o than_o all_o the_o father_n put_v together_o who_o if_o they_o have_v
it_o he_o shall_v not_o rule_v as_o now_o he_o do_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n 16_o isa_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v call_v glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ans_fw-fr both_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 17_o act._n 15.10_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n be_v call_v heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n mat._n 11.30_o answ_n they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n wherein_o moses_n propound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n inchoation_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o deed_n christ_n stand_v between_o those_o heavy_a burden_n and_o we_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18_o act._n 15.27_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n chap._n 16._o v._n 3._o answ_n true_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o honourable_o bury_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n 19_o mat._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v why_o pray_v he_o thus_o to_o his_o father_n if_o himself_o may_v forgive_v they_o answ_n though_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n bestow_v the_o son_n merit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v up_o and_o appli_v remission_n of_o sin_n 20_o john_n 10.29_o none_o of_o my_o sheep_n no_o elect_a shall_v perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n judas_n be_v elect_v mat._n 10.4_o and_o yet_o perish_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17.12_o answ_n election_n be_v twofold_a either_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereof_o john_n speak_v chap._n 10.29_o and_o so_o judas_n be_v not_o elect_v or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o from_o this_o he_o fall_v 21_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n joh._n 5.39_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n answ_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o light_n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o messiah_n that_o light_n that_o bring_v light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o light_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o that_o light_n 22_o mic._n 5.2_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n mat._n 2.6_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o answ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a circuit_n and_o compass_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v great_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o of_o small_a estimate_n 23_o gen._n 2.18_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o answ_n god_n speak_v so_o 1_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la because_o of_o propagation_n 2_o remedii_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o wander_a lust_n 3_o mysterii_fw-la because_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 4_o et_fw-la adjutorii_fw-la because_o man_n want_v a_o fit_a helper_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v commodious_a in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o christian_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o family_n in_o such_o time_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 24_o joh._n 10.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n yet_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o why_o so_o answ_n because_o thomas_n must_v believe_v and_o have_v his_o faith_n help_v who_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v touch_v he_o but_o mary_n believe_v and_o do_v not_o need_v this_o indulgence_n she_o will_v hold_v he_o with_o she_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 25_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n can_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n christ_n speak_v not_o simple_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o by_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o surmise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o such_o dead_a as_o you_o surmise_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o rise_v again_o god_n be_v their_o god_n rule_n 2._o another_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v to_o get_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o uphold_v sin_n direct_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a irony_n mat._n 26.45_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o disciple_n asleep_o the_o second_o time_n after_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o watch_v he_o say_v sleep_v on_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o their_o dulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o place_n judg._n 10.14_o 1_o king_n 22.15_o eccl._n 11.9_o mark_n 7.9_o rule_v 3_o in_o all_o doubtful_a place_n let_v we_o ever_o receive_v that_o exposition_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o if_o any_o man_n prophesy_v that_o be_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpret_n let_v he_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o scripture_n across_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n see_v the_o literal_a sense_n fight_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o figure_n usual_a to_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o gather_v hence_o merit_n of_o remission_n for_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a ro_o merit_n rule_n 4._o great_a diligence_n must_v be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v neglect_v make_v way_n to_o manifold_a error_n see_v a_o instance_n the_o good_a samaritan_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o dead_a and_o wound_v now_o to_o gather_v hence_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v by_o graceâ—_n be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o miss_v the_o cushion_n and_o wander_v beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o and_o not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o beside_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o prove_v nothing_o beside_o the_o main_a scope_n else_o one_o may_v hence_o prove_v that_o of_o all_o man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v most_o unmerciful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v chance_n rule_n 5._o if_o a_o doubt_n rise_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o threat_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a
the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v it_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n against_o which_o the_o water_n have_v a_o time_n to_o increase_v and_o a_o time_n also_o of_o decrease_v what_o a_o night_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n a_o stranger_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o burden_n and_o have_v their_o infant_n drown_v in_o the_o river_n but_o a_o change_n come_v god_n send_v and_o save_v a_o moses_n by_o who_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o continual_a interchange_n in_o their_o estate_n they_o must_v be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o aegyp_n but_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o god_n make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o good_a land_n take_v they_o and_o in_o that_o good_a land_n they_o never_o rest_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o have_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o for_o sin_v their_o enemy_n have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o as_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n witness_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n how_o be_v the_o church_n trouble_v and_o waste_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n when_o all_o god_n prophet_n be_v slay_v and_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o tread_v down_o but_o what_o a_o sudden_a change_n be_v there_o even_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a do_v the_o lord_n bring_v a_o strange_a alteration_n by_o elijah_n who_o slay_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n how_o great_a misery_n suffer_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ammon_n but_o how_o happy_o be_v it_o change_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o good_a josiah_n in_o who_o god_n make_v his_o people_n more_o happy_a than_o former_o miserable_a but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o waste_v in_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v happy_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n but_o when_o his_o godly_a decree_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n his_o son_n god_n stir_v up_o darius_n who_o favour_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o not_o without_o many_o vicissitude_n of_o storm_n and_o calm_n even_o after_o their_o return_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n what_o a_o rage_a storm_n be_v that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v bleed_v and_o dead_a with_o he_o but_o what_o a_o change_n be_v there_o the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o be_v the_o church_n waste_v when_o saul_n have_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_a be_v once_o convert_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o whilâ—_n rest_n and_o peace_n act._n 9.31_o after_o the_o apostle_n what_o a_o continual_a storm_n arise_v against_o christian_n which_o last_v three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o ten_o monster_n of_o man_n those_o bloody_a man_n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_n severus_n maxâ—minus_n decius_n valerianus_n aurelianus_n and_o dioclesianus_n who_o rage_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o rome_n but_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o after_o this_o night_n a_o fair_a sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o east_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o chase_v before_o he_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o bring_v a_o bless_a calm_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o his_o second_o son_n constantius_n far_o short_a of_o his_o father_n piety_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v that_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o his_o good_a father_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o which_o as_o bloody_a persecution_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o which_o last_v almost_o eighty_o year_n until_o constance_n the_o young_a son_n of_o constantine_n for_o up_o again_o the_o nicen_n faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o italy_n greece_n africa_n illiricum_n and_o banish_v the_o former_a poison_n after_o this_o what_o a_o black_a darkness_n of_o mahometism_n possess_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o it_o lie_v sink_v at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o pitchy_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n occupy_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o a_o light_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n his_o zealous_a servant_n luther_n since_o who_o the_o light_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v to_o the_o blast_a of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o consume_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o nest_n yet_o not_o this_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o church_n after_o the_o long_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n have_v prevail_v and_o cover_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o our_o country_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v peep_v into_o our_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o yet_o much_o cloud_v and_o oppose_v almost_o all_o his_o day_n in_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o sixth_o england_n josiah_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v more_o bright_o and_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n be_v undertake_v but_o this_o sunshine_n last_v not_o long_o but_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o truth_n be_v again_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n pitiles_o destroy_v god_n in_o mercy_n for_o his_o elecâ—s_n sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n and_o raise_v up_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o all_o posterity_n who_o be_v semper_fw-la cadem_fw-la in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a falsehood_n which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v under_o our_o gracious_a king_n this_o have_v be_v the_o changeable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ac_fw-la partium_fw-la the_o same_o truth_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o for_o example_n abraham_n now_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o egypt_n present_o enrich_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o isaac_n and_o a_o while_n after_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n who_o also_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o bind_v and_o present_o loose_v and_o raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a jacob_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o esau_n when_o he_o come_v in_o warlike_a manner_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n but_o in_o a_o little_a season_n god_n let_v he_o see_v a_o sudden_a change_n who_o have_v incline_v his_o brother_n heart_n to_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n against_o his_o often_o former_a purpose_n to_o slay_v he_o joseph_n be_v now_o hate_a of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o season_n honour_v of_o they_o now_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o ismaelite_n afterward_o make_v a_o governor_n of_o potiphar_n a_o prince_n house_n now_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o after_o fetch_v out_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o make_v ruler_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n david_n sometime_o cast_v down_o and_z god_n have_v forget_v he_o a_o while_n after_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sometime_o pursue_v by_o saul_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n sometime_o by_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o good_a son_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v his_o persecution_n his_o own_o son_n absalon_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o job_n messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n still_o overtake_v one_o another_o and_o to_o spare_v further_a example_n our_o own_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v not_o rid_v ourselves_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o another_o ensue_v such_o be_v our_o change_n in_o this_o present_a estate_n and_o why_o 1_o satan_n go_v for_o a_o while_n from_o christ_n himself_o reason_n his_o holy_a flesh_n in_o
a_o dark_a place_n and_o a_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n these_o witness_n be_v sensible_a faithful_a and_o so_o extraordinary_o assist_v neither_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v we_o yea_o and_o write_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v write_v any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a thing_n all_o that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n can_v easy_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24.7_o call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o finish_v they_o appeal_v to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v all_o this_o age_n know_v that_o this_o witness_n be_v true_a 2_o this_o doctrine_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v as_o the_o devil_n once_o do_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o cephas_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o sure_o even_o we_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o pastor_n also_o we_o be_v then_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n apostle_n ordinary_a minister_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o apostle_n while_o they_o teach_v thing_n heaâ—d_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v yet_o to_o contemn_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n himself_n yet_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v not_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o our_o rule_n which_o be_v apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v faithful_o perform_v their_o part_n so_o our_o part_n and_o duty_n be_v faithful_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o or_o depart_v from_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o that_o be_v teacher_n reserve_v to_o every_o christian_n his_o privilege_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n from_o we_o hand_n over_o head_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o on_o our_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o bâ—reans_n they_o have_v â—r_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o bibles_n we_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v and_o inquire_v there_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o note_n shall_v they_o know_v it_o what_o it_o be_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o apostle_n the_o ear_n or_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o let_v any_o man_n come_v with_o a_o conjectural_a or_o probable_a truth_n or_o any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o can_v show_v which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o come_v and_o can_v back_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_v it_o let_v every_o minister_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v that_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a so_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n hereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v a_o notable_a precedent_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o it_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o add_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o hearer_n will_v take_v up_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o reverend_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o thing_n doubtful_o deliver_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v or_o see_v this_o from_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v it_o for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o else_o to_o which_o rule_n will_v minister_n and_o people_n frame_v themselves_o it_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n into_o request_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v least_o set_v by_o in_o many_o sermon_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thrust_v out_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o trash_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o frothy_a brain_n which_o make_v it_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n to_o see_v with_o any_o eye_n save_o the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v with_o any_o tongue_n save_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v least_o hear_v in_o god_n house_n in_o god_n business_n and_o among_o god_n people_n 3_o hence_o note_v also_o why._n the_o lord_n jesus_n choose_v mean_a and_o weak_a man_n for_o his_o witness_n why._n what_o mean_v and_o weak_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o great_a rabbi_n not_o rich_a not_o worldly-wise_a who_o be_v not_o so_o expedite_a and_o ready_a neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o poor_a simple_a and_o mean_a man_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o eloquence_n art_n power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n who_o common_o in_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n put_v forth_o his_o admirable_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hold_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o one_o be_v outward_o glorious_a and_o stately_a the_o other_o mean_a and_o lowly_a the_o ministry_n which_o ever_o bring_v most_o man_n to_o god_n be_v least_o pompous_a and_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o part_n as_o little_a shine_v as_o it_o do_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 3_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v illiterate_a and_o unlearned_a person_n and_o present_o make_v they_o wise_a learned_a and_o intelligent_a able_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o put_v tâ—_n silence_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o exercise_v adversary_n they_o can_v meet_v withal_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o gift_n be_v force_v to_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a already_o and_o set_v over_o their_o business_n the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o noble_a that_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n need_v choose_v none_o such_o but_o honour_v himself_o in_o choose_v foolish_a and_o ignoble_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a and_o noble_a and_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o his_o work_n again_o herein_o he_o honour_v also_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o upon_o their_o call_n receive_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o drive_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a into_o admiration_n and_o daunt_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o no_o power_n or_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n can_v draw_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a act._n 4._o see_v the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o speak_v know_v they_o to_o be_v unlearned_a man_n they_o wonder_v and_o know_v they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v heal_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o how_o great_a glory_n win_v christ_n hereby_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n 4_o by_o this_o choice_n of_o he_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n his_o
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
in_o any_o strong_a motion_n examine_v thyself_o whether_o it_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o profit_n credit_n or_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v suspect_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n strife_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n 3_o know_v it_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o still_o stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_o bend_v a_o man_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v necessary_a 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n and_o without_o a_o guide_n know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o go_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v but_o as_o little_a child_n weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o can_v go_v without_o a_o leader_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o need_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o four_o circumstantial_a point_n a_o wilderness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o for_o a_o place_n inhabit_v although_o not_o full_o people_v as_o josh_n 15.61_o six_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o john_n baptist_n come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n because_o zachary_n his_o father_n house_n be_v there_o and_o 1_o king_n 2._o joab_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o for_o a_o place_n utter_o desolate_a not_o inhabit_v or_o frequent_v of_o man_n but_o possess_v only_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mark._n 1.13_o he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n utter_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o place_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v tempt_v in_o paradise_n in_o four_o reason_n a_o why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a and_o fit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o and_o be_v overcome_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o recover_v this_o loss_n encounter_v with_o satan_n in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o and_o overcome_a restore_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n again_o 2_o that_o christ_n may_v manifest_v both_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o courage_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o former_a in_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o place_n wherein_o satan_n may_v take_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o like_o a_o champion_n he_o challenge_v the_o field_n where_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v try_v it_o out_o a_o coward_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o street_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n in_o the_o field_n but_o christ_n appoint_v a_o field_n where_o satan_n may_v have_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o and_o he_o no_o help_n at_o all_o and_o by_o both_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o promise_a seed_n appoint_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a combatant_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o fight_n all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o satan_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o no_o compartner_n with_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n whereas_o christ_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a conqueror_n because_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n as_o they_o be_v not_o 4_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o other_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o horeb_n christ_n at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o as_o they_o come_v now_o out_o of_o a_o sequester_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o to_o undertake_v so_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v 1_o note_v hence_o that_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n in_o every_o place_n lot_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o cave_n temptation_n no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o temptation_n his_o wife_n in_o the_o field_n david_n in_o his_o house_n adam_z in_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v 1_o from_o satan_n diligence_n and_o malice_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o his_o commission_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n no_o place_n in_o earth_n be_v privilege_v from_o his_o temptation_n 2_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a nature_n no_o place_n be_v so_o secret_a but_o he_o can_v find_v it_o none_o so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v enter_v it_o none_o so_o holy_a but_o be_v can_v sly_o get_v into_o it_o and_o bold_o stand_v even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n circuit_n compass_n satan_n circuit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_n let_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v consider_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o our_o danger_n by_o he_o seem_v the_o place_n never_o so_o secret_a never_o so_o secure_a the_o green_a grass_n may_v harbour_v a_o serpent_n and_o sure_o the_o more_o free_a and_o safe_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o near_a be_v our_o danger_n there_o be_v two_o place_n in_o which_o man_n may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a 1_o the_o place_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n 2_o the_o public_a place_n of_o their_o general_n the_o church_n the_o former_a because_o of_o god_n promise_n the_o latter_a because_o of_o his_o presence_n yet_o satan_n shun_v neither_o neither_o may_v we_o lay_v off_o our_o watch_n in_o either_o experience_n show_v how_o he_o lay_v snare_n in_o the_o special_a call_n whereby_o many_o fall_n some_o he_o win_v to_o injustice_n and_o secret_a cozenage_n some_o to_o lie_v and_o swear_v some_o to_o sabbath-breaking_a now_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o call_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o without_o god_n protection_n the_o same_o experience_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n how_o satan_n not_o only_o haunt_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o follow_v we_o to_o god_n house_n and_o there_o intercept_v the_o word_n or_o steal_v it_o away_o or_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o cast_v man_n on_o sleep_n or_o occupy_v their_o mind_n with_o worldly_a and_o base_a thought_n and_o thus_o where_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a they_o be_v most_o foil_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n yet_o thou_o set_v not_o thyself_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o come_v careless_o and_o inconsiderate_o and_o so_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thy_o service_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o will_n on_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v list_v neither_o popish_a close_n nor_o conjurer_n circle_n bar_v the_o devil_n further_o than_o he_o list_v use_v 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v bar_v out_o of_o church_n by_o their_o crucifix_n consecrate_a host_n cross_n and_o holywater_n for_o the_o leviathan_n of_o hell_n laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n also_o it_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n who_o think_v they_o can_v bind_v the_o devil_n within_o their_o circle_n for_o although_o to_o delude_v they_o and_o win_v they_o sure_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v serviceable_a and_o at_o their_o command_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o liberty_n permit_v he_o of_o god_n and_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n other_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fiâ—_n for_o temptation_n than_o other_o 2_o note_n that_o some_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o
parent_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o kind_n in_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 6_o if_o they_o will_v administer_v the_o communion_n but_o in_o one_o kind_n against_o this_o their_o sacrilegious_a practice_n we_o have_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v 3_o this_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o show_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n in_o peter_n fictitious_a chair_n or_o the_o company_n of_o cardinal_n what_o write_v of_o man_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n word_n have_v or_o who_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n truth_n and_o all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n now_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n use_v 4._o whatsoever_o writing_n do_v indeed_o confirm_v error_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n therefore_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n 1_o because_o in_o every_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o in_o hebrew_n not_o 3_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n oracle_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o any_o of_o they_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o many_o good_a moral_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n mâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o humane_a history_n be_v best_a use_v but_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n from_o their_o authority_n use_v 5._o see_v hence_o the_o reason_n why_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a preach_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o because_o in_o the_o right_a use_n it_o be_v the_o only_a hammer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n he_o storm_v not_o at_o frothy_a and_o foolish_a delivery_n or_o at_o professor_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o ungirt_a and_o can_v take_v liberty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o listen_v only_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n that_o right_o preach_v and_o profess_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n malice_n christ_n innocency_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n can_v not_o fence_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 6._o last_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n so_o beset_v with_o enemy_n to_o have_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a a_o word_n 1_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 2_o preach_v and_o right_o divide_v according_a to_o every_o man_n particular_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o noble_a have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o in_o a_o equal_a large_a manner_n the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o the_o letter_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o and_o rom._n 3.2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o if_o we_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n job_n 22.22_o and_o prov._n 22._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o no_o thief_n nor_o robber_n can_v steal_v it_o no_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o with_o our_o life_n it_o be_v mary_n good_a part_n which_o be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v from_o we_o be_v a_o perpetual_a freehold_n iv_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o allegation_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o negative_a part_n man_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a common_a and_o ordinary_a man_n and_o much_o less_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o that_o be_v preserve_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o his_o body_n by_o bread_n be_v mean_v all_o necessary_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o meat_n drink_n rest_n sleep_n physic_n recreation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o hear_v bread_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o mean_n of_o sustenance_n as_o flesh_n fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o god_n blessing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v sustain_v our_o body_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o thing_n a_o common_a hebraisme_n verbum_fw-la for_o â—es_n and_o more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o sustain_v man_n so_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v decreeed_o command_v or_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v life_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n answer_n in_o more_o word_n be_v this_o thou_o say_v i_o must_v now_o have_v bread_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hungry_a or_o else_o i_o can_v live_v but_o thou_o speak_v like_o thyself_o if_o my_o father_n word_n be_v to_o sustain_v i_o without_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v live_v thereby_o without_o bread_n my_o father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o almighty_a and_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o this_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 8.3_o by_o moses_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o i_o be_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v he_o feed_v they_o with_o man_n forty_o year_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o by_o every_o word_n and_o mean_n which_o himself_o appoint_v beside_o if_o i_o shall_v distrust_v my_o father_n providence_n and_o turn_v all_o these_o stone_n into_o bread_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n come_v not_o to_o give_v virtue_n and_o life_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v all_o this_o bread_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o expect_v his_o word_n and_o not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n at_o thou_o the_o negative_a part_n afford_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o doct._n outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.15_o man_n life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n man_n outward_a mean_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a mean_n either_o of_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o man_n life_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v their_o insufficiency_n 1_o bread_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n appoint_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o bread_n 1_o bread_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o staft_z of_o bread_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v break_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v strengthen_v but_o fade_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bread_n hence_o be_v the_o sentence_n accomplish_v against_o many_o leu._n 26.26_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o he_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n for_o many_o day_n but_o a_o secret_a poison_n be_v in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o die_v as_o of_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n so_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o yea_o although_o our_o bread_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o mannah_n do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v job_n 6.49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mannah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 2_o clothes_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o natural_a heat_n clothes_n 1_o clothes_n but_o yet_o raiment_n of_o itself_o can_v keep_v he_o warm_v hag._n 1.6_o you_o clothe_v you_o but_o you_o be_v not_o warm_a and_o of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o no_o heat_n come_v to_o he_o 1_o king_n 1.1_o physic_n 3_o physic_n 3_o physic_n be_v a_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o regain_v health_n and_o strength_n distemper_v or_o decay_v but_o asa_n
riotous_a and_o ungracious_a course_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o nay_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o number_n of_o graceless_a person_n better_a they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o enjoy_v life_n than_o so_o to_o have_v consume_v their_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n use_v 5._o last_o if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o life_n and_o for_o his_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o see_v our_o life_n hang_v upon_o his_o word_n to_o prolong_v they_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o they_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a a_o great_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o see_v we_o not_o how_o those_o that_o hold_v land_n in_o copy_n be_v willing_o bind_v to_o suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v often_o but_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o sidonian_n will_v not_o war_v against_o herod_n because_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o land_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o war_n against_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o word_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o even_o this_o thanksgiving_n be_v his_o gift_n also_o for_o as_o the_o matter_n which_o so_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v thankful_a be_v all_o from_o he_o so_o as_o we_o must_v depend_v on_o he_o both_o for_o blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o second_o onset_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o violent_a and_o hellish_a temptation_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o furious_a malicious_a and_o cunning_a contrive_n of_o it_o in_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o we_o must_v remove_v one_o rub_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o temptation_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o st._n matthew_n make_v this_o the_o second_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o the_o last_o and_o put_v the_o last_o in_o st._n matthew_n into_o the_o second_o place_n and_o herein_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v stumble_v and_o have_v devise_v simple_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o evangelist_n some_o think_v that_o they_o write_v not_o the_o same_o history_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o temptation_n but_o of_o temptation_n urge_v at_o sundry_a time_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a matter_n phrase_n and_o word_n which_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o need_v no_o other_o conviction_n other_o think_v and_o they_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n that_o in_o some_o ancient_a book_n st._n luke_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o temptation_n with_o st._n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n creep_v in_o by_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o some_o writer_n which_o be_v a_o needless_a devise_n of_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o fountain_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n may_v prevail_v but_o both_o impeach_v the_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o suffer_v herself_o whole_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n of_o some_o one_o scribe_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o order_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v which_o they_o faithful_o report_v and_o in_o which_o they_o joint_o accord_v and_o agree_v as_o oftentimes_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n nor_o sometime_o upon_o sentence_n but_o one_o deliver_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o one_o style_n of_o speech_n another_o in_o another_o form_n but_o so_o as_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cross_v another_o as_o he_o give_v thereby_o more_o light_a and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o observe_v the_o right_a order_n as_o the_o temptation_n be_v pass_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o matthew_n set_v down_o the_o right_a order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v 1_o because_o he_o pass_v his_o story_n by_o such_o particle_n as_o imply_v a_o orderly_a consequent_a as_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o than_o he_o take_v he_o again_o than_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o luke_n use_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o his_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v no_o certain_a order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v his_o care_n be_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a for_o order_n 2_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o this_o second_o temptation_n with_o the_o former_a show_n that_o matthew_n observe_v the_o right_a method_n for_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v himself_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o father_n satan_n immediate_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v his_o father_n he_o will_v have_v he_o trust_v he_o too_o much_o if_o he_o need_v no_o bread_n be_v hungry_a he_o need_v no_o stair_n to_o go_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o last_o temptation_n do_v not_o so_o fit_o cohere_v with_o the_o former_a as_o this_o second_o do_v 3_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v satan_n avoid_v matthew_n add_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o dependence_n but_o thus_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o tentation_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o combat_n note_v two_o general_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2_o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o preparation_n contain_v such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o by_o which_o the_o temptation_n may_v more_o easy_o prevail_v as_o 1_o the_o time_n then._n 2_o the_o place_n first_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n second_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n the_o temptation_n consist_v 1_o of_o the_o assault_n 2_o of_o the_o repulse_n the_o assault_n have_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o scope_n or_o aim_n namely_o the_o sin_n or_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v cast_v thyself_o down_o 3_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o it_o as_o write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o repulse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o satan_n allege_v but_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o sense_n and_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v first_o of_o the_o preparation_n then_o this_o particle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n of_o this_o temptation_n but_o also_o the_o order_n as_o i_o note_v satan_n have_v no_o success_n in_o the_o former_a renew_v his_o assault_n and_o will_v assay_v another_o way_n he_o have_v be_v kind_o and_o gentle_o use_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v he_o courteous_o nay_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v both_o great_a provocation_n and_o advantage_n whence_o doct._n note_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n rule_v by_o satan_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o lay_v off_o their_o malice_n towards_o god_n child_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o nettle_n the_o soft_o touch_v the_o sharp_a they_o sting_v deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o yet_o be_v convince_v they_o give_v not_o over_o no_o more_o than_o
be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o it_o the_o oracle_n call_v the_o inner_a house_n of_o god_n into_o which_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o all_o the_o jew_n must_v fast_o and_o afflict_v themselves_o a_o most_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n because_o god_n thence_o give_v answer_n in_o doubtful_a case_n so_o who_o be_v the_o father_n oracle_n but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o through_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n stay_v the_o ark_n almost_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n signify_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o which_o ark_n or_o chest_n be_v keep_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v bud_v a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v a_o dead_a branch_n and_o dry_a but_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v and_o bring_v fruit_n of_o life_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3_o the_o pot_n have_v manna_n a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.35_o in_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o holy_a cover_n call_v the_o propitiatory_a prefigure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v our_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o here_o also_o be_v the_o two_o glorious_a cherubim_n set_v like_o angel_n on_o either_o side_n the_o ark_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n figure_v the_o holy_a angel_n minister_a to_o christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a holy_a thing_n establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o it_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a person_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a garment_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o on_o his_o forehead_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n holy_a oil_n upon_o they_o of_o god_n own_o composition_n with_o straight_a charge_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v make_v or_o use_v it_o out_o of_o this_o use_n yea_o here_o have_v live_v the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n solomon_n josiah_n hezekiah_n who_o be_v special_a type_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o perfect_a beauty_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n by_o comparison_n unto_o other_o great_a city_n of_o the_o neighbour_n country_n wherein_o idol_n and_o devil_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n as_o babylon_n or_o who_o worship_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o no_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o samaria_n caesarea_n and_o other_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o 4_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o type_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a in_o part_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o three_o time_n every_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n psal_n 122.4_o thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a even_o that_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unholy_a thing_n can_v enter_v but_o be_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o seat_v there_o by_o god_n must_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n micah_n 4.2_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o metropola_n and_o mother_n city_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n by_o god_n own_o confession_n ezek._n 5.5_o nay_o there_o must_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v which_o must_v stream_n and_o run_v out_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o himself_o preach_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o upon_o the_o theatre_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o the_o apostle_n must_v give_v their_o first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o must_v carry_v it_o into_o judea_n samaria_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o and_o 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o gather_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o by_o persecution_n scatter_v into_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a city_n for_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o all_o other_o city_n be_v derive_v thence_o doct._n 1_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o title_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v place_n and_o person_n holy_a even_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n thus_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o and_o the_o place_n where_o joshua_n stand_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n appear_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.15_o 1_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o law_n separate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n be_v call_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a the_o priest_n garment_n holy_a exod._n 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n holy_a both_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o none_o else_o may_v put_v they_o on_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o three_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a type_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n a_o precious_a robe_n wherein_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o sacrifice_n hag._n 2.13_o for_o place_n bethel_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n there_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a for_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o christian_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o person_n some_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o some_o special_a service_n as_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.5_o and_o john_n baptist_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o please_v to_o dwell_v and_o thus_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a see_v his_o holiness_n be_v no_o further_o annex_v to_o this_o place_n than_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o it_o for_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n as_o profane_a be_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a and_o idolatrous_a beast_n most_o savage_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n 3_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o house_n teach_v order_v and_o supply_v all_o necessary_n where_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v conversant_a among_o the_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n where_o the_o holy_a
his_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a person_n and_o provoke_v only_o private_a person_n the_o piece_n of_o that_o lump_n to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o and_o as_o neither_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n honour_v they_o with_o that_o style_n while_o he_o check_v that_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v particular_a member_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v suffer_v much_o less_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o apostle_n wish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o rather_o than_o other_o object_n 5._o but_o how_o can_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v preach_v salvation_n to_o another_o and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o noah_n ark._n a_o statue_n may_v point_v another_o the_o way_n but_o itself_o stand_v still_o 2_o a_o instrument_n have_v all_o his_o efficiency_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o a_o knife_n with_o motion_n will_v cut_v if_o the_o hand_n will_v use_v it_o 3_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o light_n now_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o dirty_a place_n so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o pollute_v through_o awicked_a preacher_n 4_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o disposition_n that_o thy_o soil_n be_v good_a as_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o hand_n be_v clean_a or_o foul_a that_o cast_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n 5_o let_v preacher_n consider_v what_o a_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v scandalous_a covetous_a disdainful_a envious_a note_v for_o gamester_n companion_n etc._n etc._n how_o their_o example_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o teach_n can_v do_v good_a with_o how_o little_a power_n or_o prevail_v he_o can_v point_v his_o finger_n to_o other_o man_n sore_n which_o every_o one_o can_v point_v at_o in_o himself_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n people_n to_o loath_a god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n intimate_v of_o such_o teacher_n who_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o by_o disobedience_n become_v castaways_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rule_v to_o avoid_v entangle_v and_o seduction_n by_o separatist_n persuasion_n 1_o labour_n for_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o main_a truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o inferior_a in_o discipline_n as_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n not_o condemn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n and_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o abuse_n between_o office_n and_o execution_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o 2_o labour_n to_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n first_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o amend_v and_o then_o thy_o own_o family_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n go_v further_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n thou_o must_v turn_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o yet_o so_o strive_v in_o seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o unthankfulness_n thou_o lose_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 3_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n suspect_v thy_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v not_o much_o less_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o thyself_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o look_v that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4_o testify_z thyself_o a_o sound_n christian_n by_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v love_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n love_n will_v make_v the_o best_a even_o of_o bad_a thing_n and_o give_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o err_v howsoever_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o err_v of_o ignorance_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n or_o family_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o house_n 1_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v daily_o worship_v there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o prayer_n prefer_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o people_n thou_o must_v get_v proportion_n in_o all_o these_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v god_n temple_n thou_o must_v private_o yea_o secret_o apart_o daily_a worship_n god_n with_o personal_a worship_n daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o personal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n daily_o prefer_v thy_o personal_a prayer_n daily_o apart_o read_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o use_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o further_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v as_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n endeavour_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n entreat_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v keep_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n close_a christ_n within_o thy_o heart_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o for_o that_o figure_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v propound_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v contain_v aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v signify_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o thou_o must_v subject_v thyself_o let_v this_o rod_n flourish_v in_o thou_o and_o stoop_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o this_o sceptre_n 2_o thy_o house_n and_o family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v god_n worship_v there_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n every_o christian_a profess_v holiness_n must_v have_v the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o such_o family-exercise_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o 1_o in_o diligent_a teach_n and_o instruct_v the_o family-part_o in_o read_v and_o partly_o in_o deliver_v precept_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.7_o to_o whet_v the_o law_n continual_o on_o our_o child_n and_o train_v they_o up_o even_o from_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v 1_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2_o to_o cause_n the_o word_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o in_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o thing_n deliver_v by_o catechise_v pitiful_o neglect_v in_o family_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n to_o stick_v the_o sure_a it_o work_v care_n in_o those_o who_o easy_o reject_v good_a mean_n it_o hinder_v vain_a thought_n word_n and_o exercise_n it_o banish_v much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o in_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o god_n past_a or_o present_a on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o move_v they_o to_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n practice_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o secret_a work_n from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o 4_o in_o daily_a private_a prayer_n with_o the_o family_n at_o least_o every_o morning_n and_o
with_o rebellion_n lament_v 1.18_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o never_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o heathen_n despise_v so_o among_o they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v general_o of_o our_o people_n no_o man_n almost_o let_v it_o come_v near_o his_o heart_n a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n speak_v so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v a_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n as_o appear_v in_o luke_n 19.43_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o therefore_o her_o habitation_n be_v make_v desolate_a as_o little_o know_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o bless_a mean_n but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o 3_o jerusalem_n remember_v not_o her_o latter_a end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o lam_n 1.9_o she_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o consider_v the_o account_n she_o be_v to_o make_v of_o her_o liberty_n and_o so_o harden_v herself_o in_o sin_n and_o grow_v to_o contemn_v the_o good_a mean_n she_o have_v through_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o they_o this_o also_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o niniveh_n destruction_n zeph._n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v city_n that_o dwell_v careless_a and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o how_o be_v she_o make_v waste_v and_o the_o lodging_n of_o beast_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o she_o shall_v hiss_v and_o wag_v his_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v she_o bear_v herself_o upon_o her_o privilege_n her_o holy_a thing_n her_o strength_n wealth_n populous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n special_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v all_o make_v with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v long_o before_o forfeit_v yea_o so_o likely_a and_o constant_a a_o estate_n she_o have_v as_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v enter_v the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 4.12_o so_o as_o he_o come_v unlooked_a for_o the_o same_o be_v our_o conceit_n we_o think_v our_o staff_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v break_v we_o remember_v not_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o security_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n peace_n come_v sudden_a war_n 4_o jerusalem_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n in_o she_o first_o false_a prophet_n which_o flatter_v they_o and_o seek_v out_o vain_a thing_n false_a prophecy_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o such_o be_v hanani_n who_o oppose_v jeremy_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v within_o two_o year_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 28.2_o and_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n will_v bid_v the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o battle_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o prosper_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o her_o ruin_n lam._n 4.13_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o priest_n not_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o when_o leader_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v preserve_v purity_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o corrupt_a it_o argue_v a_o general_a corruption_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o consumption_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o be_v such_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n most_o severe_o revenge_v jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n micaiah_n into_o prison_n nay_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v jerusalem_n of_o such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v bring_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n upon_o they_o from_o abel_n unto_o zachariah_n mat._n 23.37_o but_o of_o all_o cruelty_n they_o fill_v their_o measure_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n matth._n 21.38_o the_o housholder_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o receive_v fruit_n but_o they_o evil-intreated_n they_o and_o beat_v some_o and_o slay_v other_o at_o last_o he_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v sure_o reverence_v my_o son_n but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o now_o what_o will_v the_o housholder_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o express_v plain_o in_o this_o parable_n god_n deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v unrevenged_a 5_o jerusalem_n have_v many_o warning_n before_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n it_o be_v besiege_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n by_o senachetib_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n in_o rhehoboam_n time_n by_o shishac_n king_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v sack_v and_o overthrow_v 1_o king_n 14.26_o it_o be_v subdue_v thrice_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n twice_o under_o joakim_n and_o the_o three_o time_n under_o zedekiah_n the_o city_n be_v waste_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n captivate_v into_o babylon_n 2_o kin._n 24._o and_o 25_o after_o seventy_o year_n when_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o law_n restore_v by_o ezra_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o his_o temple_n yet_o be_v again_o provoke_v some_o year_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n the_o law_n burn_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n remove_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n pollute_v and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 11._o v._n 31._o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o blood_n after_o this_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v reedifyed_n by_o judas_n assomanaeus_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o be_v again_o take_v by_o cu._n pompeius_n a_o roman_a captain_n who_o aristobulus_n call_v to_o help_v he_o against_o his_o brother_n hircanus_n for_o the_o priesthood_n all_o these_o be_v fair_a warning_n whence_o they_o may_v perceive_v 1_o how_o righteous_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o not_o forbear_v their_o sin_n 2_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o can_v stand_v upon_o any_o outward_a privilege_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 3_o how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o reject_v they_o utter_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v but_o when_o no_o mean_n will_v do_v they_o good_a the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o utterdesolation_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n who_o ruinate_v the_o city_n deface_v the_o temple_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v matth._n 24.2_o and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v profane_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n next_o satan_n himself_o pollute_v with_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n the_o jew_n drive_v from_o thence_o into_o all_o land_n and_o in_o all_o land_n vagabond_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n till_o this_o day_n oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v have_v by_o many_o treason_n conspiracy_n sundry_a open_a and_o secret_a practice_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n remember_v 88_o and_o 1605._o by_o sundry_a plague_n of_o many_o kind_n and_o every_o day_n renew_v renew_v some_o warning_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o fall_v we_o back_o more_o and_o more_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o papist_n how_o bold_a how_o malicious_a and_o furious_a as_o mastiff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o chain_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a rather_o to_o take_v example_n by_o other_o than_o to_o be_v make_v example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o other_o harm_n to_o prevent_v our_o own_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o safe_a from_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exempt_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o all_o church_n and_o land_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o holy_a place_n a_o more_o holy_a city_n a_o more_o holy_a temple_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o by_o security_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o what_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o flourish_a estate_n have_v always_o last_v cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n they_o have_v their_o time_n but_o know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o all_o be_v
and_o again_o the_o fencer_n have_v have_v a_o shrewd_a wound_n will_v not_o easy_o lie_v open_a in_o that_o part_n again_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v stand_v out_o a_o siege_n will_v survey_v the_o place_n most_o batter_v where_o the_o enemy_n have_v his_o strong_a hope_n of_o entry_n and_o will_v most_o fortify_v they_o against_o another_o time_n use_v 2._o where_o we_o be_v most_o tempt_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o lose_v a_o thief_n will_v not_o hanker_v after_o a_o empty_a chest_n but_o if_o he_o know_v where_o jewel_n or_o treasure_n be_v he_o will_v haunt_v there_o use_v 3_o abandon_v all_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v as_o satanical_a which_o satan_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v doubt_v war_v against_o say_v by_o which_o only_a christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o heat_n keep_v in_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o cast_v thyself_o down_o ii_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o dart_n itself_o which_o be_v throw_v at_o christ_n the_o scope_n of_o satan_n be_v 1_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o presumption_n that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o trust_v in_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o care_n he_o assay_v if_o he_o can_v make_v he_o trust_v too_o much_o and_o see_v he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v live_v without_o bread_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n thou_o can_v go_v down_o without_o stair_n and_o both_o satan_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o to_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n vain_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v great_a honour_n and_o every_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o thou_o by_o this_o miracle_n show_v thyself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v fit_v the_o place_n where_o be_v great_a resort_n and_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v especial_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v for_o where_o shall_v the_o son_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o at_o his_o father_n house_n satan_n know_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o first_o adam_n by_o a_o temptation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o now_o he_o assault_v the_o second_o you_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n thou_o can_v come_v down_o without_o hurt_n 3_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o save_v he_o in_o such_o a_o attempt_n whether_o so_o true_a of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v diligent_o watch_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o up_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v 4_o satan_n intend_v direct_o to_o kill_v he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o every_o way_n the_o dart_n intend_v his_o destruction_n if_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o down_o for_o thus_o satan_n think_v if_o he_o cast_v down_o himself_o and_o kill_v himself_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v gain_v he_o or_o if_o he_o cast_v down_o himself_o and_o not_o kill_v himself_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v he_o both_o disobey_v god_n in_o tempt_v he_o as_o also_o obey_v i_o thus_o either_o way_n satan_n make_v sure_a of_o his_o prey_n 5_o satan_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a fetch_v which_o make_v he_o so_o bestir_v himself_o seek_v in_o christ_n downfall_n our_o utter_a ruin_n disgrace_n and_o destruction_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n with_o that_o blow_n be_v slay_v the_o bent_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n against_o the_o head_n be_v against_o all_o the_o member_n out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n satan_n raise_v a_o clean_a contrary_a temptation_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a he_o move_v christ_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n in_o this_o to_o presidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v have_v christ_n use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o this_o to_o reject_v all_o mean_n even_o lawful_a in_o the_o former_a he_o persuade_v he_o to_o distrust_v where_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o latter_a to_o trust_v where_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a that_o bread_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a here_o that_o a_o ladder_n and_o mean_n of_o go_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v thou_o be_v his_o son_n without_o mean_n go_v too_o let_v we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v if_o he_o can_v ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o preserve_v thou_o then_o cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o from_o this_o pinnacle_n for_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v safe_a without_o hurt_n doct._n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_a man_n labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_n and_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o one_o he_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o the_o clean_a contrary_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o contemn_v his_o father_n providence_n as_o in_o the_o former_a or_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o same_o as_o in_o this_o temptation_n either_o will_v please_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n by_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n either_o by_o too_o much_o lenity_n which_o let_v fall_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o correct_v or_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n forget_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o incestuous_a person_n himself_o it_o will_v please_v he_o well_o either_o that_o he_o go_v on_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o he_o or_o that_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n act._n 14.11.19_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lycaonla_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n observe_v satan_n wile_n in_o the_o people_n either_o they_o must_v receive_v they_o as_o god_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n at_o which_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n or_o else_o they_o must_v take_v they_o and_o stone_n they_o as_o they_o do_v paul_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 19_o matth._n 21.9_o when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n cut_v down_o bough_n to_o strew_v therein_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o bless_a one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v but_o before_o night_n satan_n have_v they_o in_o another_o extremity_n such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o christ_n be_v either_o glad_a to_o fly_v the_o city_n that_o night_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o none_o dare_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v he_o vers_fw-la 17._o so_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o all_o cry_v crucify_v crucify_v 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o satan_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v his_o way_n though_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yet_o can_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n to_o eve_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o saul_n sometime_o this_o crooked_a serpent_n can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o preach_v he_o so_o to_o be_v mark_v 1.24_o 2_o his_o dexterity_n and_o sliness_n be_v another_o cause_n whereby_o he_o can_v make_v one_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o true_a one_o to_o serve_v to_o rear_v up_o two_o extreme_a evil_n in_o such_o cunning_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o thereby_o for_o here_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n he_o
down_o here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o action_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v effect_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o christ_n 2_o the_o agent_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o cast_v thyself_o 3_o luke_n add_v from_o hence_o where_o mean_n of_o safety_n be_v doct._n 1_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a while_o it_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v maintain_v between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o contrary_a part_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v seek_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_n not_o the_o captain_n only_o but_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o discomfit_v the_o whole_a host_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o estate_n from_o whence_o saan_n have_v ever_o seek_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o 1_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n and_o grace_n create_v adam_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n but_o satan_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o from_o this_o pinnacle_n we_o be_v all_o cast_v down_o in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n himself_o be_v sundry_a way_n assail_v in_o these_o temptation_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o also_o from_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o we_o all_o not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o adam_n but_o a_o cast_n down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o hell_n 2_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n renew_v satan_n continual_a labour_n be_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o condemnation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n blind_a their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o hoodwinked_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n he_o be_v incessant_a in_o most_o malicious_a tentation_n by_o which_o he_o soil_v they_o often_o in_o foul_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o often_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n and_o persecution_n rev._n 12._o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v they_o and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o he_o do_v here_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o think_v to_o get_v he_o down_o easy_o at_o least_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o witness_n first_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n list_v up_o above_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v here_o cast_v down_o christ_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o all_o his_o member_n so_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n he_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o here_o no_o teacher_n can_v secure_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v in_o place_n above_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n the_o more_o slippery_a and_o dangerous_a to_o fall_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v a_o high_a place_n than_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o but_o yet_o how_o fearful_o be_v he_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o prevail_v first_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o the_o hang_n of_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o winnow_v as_o wheat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o battlement_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n luk._n 22.31_o how_o strong_o may_v we_o clear_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o observe_v one_o experience_n which_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o strive_v to_o set_v man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o how_o have_v he_o by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o flattery_n money_n and_o corruption_n advance_v they_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o may_v use_v as_o his_o chief_a agent_n to_o ruinate_v and_o bane_n the_o church_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o will_v ever_o with_o the_o squirrel_n build_v and_o have_v their_o hole_n open_a to_o the_o sun-side_n ever_o keep_v in_o with_o prince_n and_o sing_v sweet_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o also_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n abolish_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n how_o do_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v never_o so_o wound_v as_o by_o the_o watchman_n who_o also_o rob_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v almost_o of_o any_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o raise_v and_o with_o all_o heat_n pursue_v by_o proud_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cast_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o this_o christian_a world_n the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o so_o many_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o against_o these_o star_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o earthliness_n or_o service_n of_o any_o lust_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n second_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v lay_v his_o plot_n and_o object_n david_n walk_v on_o his_o battlement_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o thence_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o authority_n the_o devil_n will_v cast_v he_o down_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v his_o example_n will_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a many_o with_o he_o he_o stand_v high_a many_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o see_v he_o if_o rhehoboam_n commit_v idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a hill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fearful_a negligent_a or_o any_o way_n note_v for_o vice_n those_o under_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o licence_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n seek_v thus_o restles_o to_o cast_v man_n down_o from_o every_o good_a estate_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o himself_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n rev._n 12.13_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o condemnation_n 2_o because_o of_o
he_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o our_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n who_o voice_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v attend_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n right_o know_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n from_o all_o error_n luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o matth._n 19.4_o christ_n by_o scripture_n refute_v the_o pharisee_n abuse_n of_o that_o scripture_n of_o moses_n for_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 1_o this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 19.7_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o perfect_a as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n which_o as_o a_o straight_a line_n show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n to_o direct_v all_o and_o for_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o live_v under_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o effect_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a ans_fw-fr we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v profitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n of_o teach_v improve_n and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 2_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o which_o voice_n no_o voice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o manifest_a prov._n 2._o â—_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o salomon_n in_o answer_v all_o dark_a and_o deep_a question_n and_o no_o caâ—e_n can_v be_v propound_v which_o have_v not_o there_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o determination_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o can_v determine_v controversy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o give_v earthly_a king_n leave_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o case_n by_o their_o writing_n by_o which_o number_n who_o never_o hear_v their_o voice_n but_o read_v the_o writing_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o call_v they_o â—â—mb_a judge_n or_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o determine_v by_o writing_n but_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o account_v he_o a_o dumb_a judge_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n but_o a_o speak_a judge_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o which_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n joh._n 7.42_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speak_a judge_n and_o give_v to_o itself_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o loud_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v esay_n cry_v out_o concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n 3_o how_o do_v their_o speaking-judge_n determine_v all_o cause_n in_o christendom_n delate_a unto_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o by_o write_v and_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v count_v a_o dumb_a judge_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o which_o all_o flesh_n must_v stand_v which_o have_v his_o authority_n of_o himself_o no_o way_n delegate_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v by_o god_n from_o who_o lie_v no_o appeal_n who_o judgement_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n within_o or_o without_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v who_o voice_n alone_o can_v err_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n affection_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a truth_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o fit_a decider_n of_o a_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o lawmaker_n the_o king_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o church_n 4_o christ_n himself_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o the_o ancient_a believer_n bring_v all_o their_o doubt_n to_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o example_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o 2_o to_o avoid_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o see_v so_o direct_a against_o they_o fly_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o appoint_v we_o four_o judge_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o which_o be_v superior_a by_o thâ—ir_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o ¶_o i._o the_o first_o judge_n be_v the_o church_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n they_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n then_o they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a sometime_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n or_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n now_o we_o know_v our_o judge_n and_o how_o our_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o go_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o party_n but_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o a_o part_n become_v the_o whole_a and_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n 2_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n which_o disagree_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o be_v fall_v off_o christ_n by_o many_o fundamental_a error_n as_o idolatry_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o romanist_n 3_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o true_a church_n be_v 1_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o jewel_n have_v his_o price_n and_o excellency_n from_o itself_o not_o from_o the_o keeper_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n but_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n by_o the_o touchstone_n can_v discern_v gold_n from_o other_o metal_n but_o he_o make_v it_o not_o gold_n but_o only_o try_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n manifest_v the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o it_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o 4_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o tie_v to_o interpret_v and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v a_o magisterial_a interpreter_n but_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o scripture_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a 1_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n voice_n and_o testimony_n above_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v man_n testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a joh._n 5._o ult_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o writing_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o say_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n my_o testimony_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a
true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n that_o be_v i_o need_v no_o man_n testimony_n for_o john_n give_v witness_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n whether_o john_n witness_v to_o it_o or_o no_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v witness_n or_o no._n but_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n to_o give_v witness_n but_o not_o authority_n see_v it_o in_o a_o familiar_a example_n a_o man_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o have_v a_o bond_n and_o witness_n he_o deny_v it_o i_o produce_v the_o bond_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o clear_a the_o matter_n and_o affirm_v the_o bond_n to_o be_v his_o act_n and_o lawful_a do_v these_o now_o make_v the_o bond_n true_a or_o the_o debt_n good_a or_o only_o clear_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o witness_v the_o debt_n and_o bond_n be_v true_a even_o such_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v unconvert_v as_o augustine_n be_v a_o maniche_a yet_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n for_o itself_o above_o all_o the_o word_n of_o all_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o at_o length_n be_v of_o far_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o man_n thereof_o say_v to_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n ask_v we_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v when_o the_o word_n have_v put_v they_o to_o their_o shift_n but_o how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n take_v with_o we_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n how_o they_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o where_o it_o be_v some_o say_v it_o be_v here_o some_o there_o some_o hold_v we_o off_o with_o one_o mark_n some_o with_o another_o but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o church_n so_o in_o all_o other_o question_n that_o must_v be_v the_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 3_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n because_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n voice_n and_o not_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o it_o commonwealth_n must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n from_o his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o body_n politic_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n rule_v the_o member_n not_o contrary_o so_o be_v it_o here_o 4_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n may_v err_v even_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v err_v and_o do_v when_o it_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o can_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o incorrigible_o err_v for_o every_o man_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o every_o man_n even_o the_o apostle_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n beside_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o error_n ii_o the_o second_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o how_o corrupt_o for_o 1_o they_o consent_n not_o among_o themselves_o and_o seldom_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 2_o they_o borrow_v all_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n 3_o all_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n and_o only_o so_o far_o receive_v as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o 4_o they_o all_o present_a their_o writing_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v erroneous_a even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o if_o i_o speak_v let_v none_o hear_v i_o but_o if_o god_n speak_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o it_o must_v not_o go_v for_o current_n this_o say_v augustine_n donatistam_fw-la aug._n epiâ—â—_n 48._o add_v vincent_n donatistam_fw-la or_o that_o say_v donate_n but_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o itself_o be_v and_o certain_a but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n be_v humane_a infirm_a sometime_o according_a to_o passion_n or_o contention_n so_o as_o often_o even_o by_o bellarmine_n often_o confession_n they_o speak_v minus_fw-la cautâ—_n the_o best_a of_o they_o write_v retractation_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v old_a than_o they_o do_v be_v young_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o doctor_n let_v christ_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n iii_o their_o three_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v council_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o these_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o former_a for_o 1_o even_o the_o general_a council_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n 2_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n itself_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o council_n except_o the_o four_o general_n namely_o the_o nicen_n anno_fw-la 332._o ephesius_n anno_fw-la 450._o of_o chalcedon_n 210._o greg._n lib._n 2._o epâ—st_n 210._o anno_fw-la 456._o and_o of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 386._o may_v err_v and_o although_o it_o blasphemous_o equal_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o even_o these_o have_v err_v for_o that_o nicene_n general_a council_n determine_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o case_n but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20.28_o philip._n 1.1_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o war_n among_o christian_n the_o thirteen_o canon_n hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o departure_n also_o it_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o minister_n marriage_n stay_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n give_v all_o equal_a honour_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o general_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v none_o 3._o aug._n lib_n 2_o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n may_v err_v &_o be_v mend_v by_o late_a council_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o of_o these_o general_a council_n the_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o nicene_n wherein_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o arrius_n but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o that_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o judge_v of_o scripture_n that_o now_o we_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a mean_n erect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 4_o the_o council_n themselves_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o nicene_n general_a council_n where_o constantine_n enjoin_v and_o according_o they_o determine_v all_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o since_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n get_v wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o well_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v well_o may_v we_o now_o say_v with_o nazianzen_n who_o therefore_o avoid_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o foelicem_fw-la exitum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la yet_o he_o
necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justifye_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n gal._n 3.8_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n again_o it_o follow_v as_o necessary_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o foretell_v direct_o such_o thing_n which_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o jacob_n in_o his_o will_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o above_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o prediction_n for_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n afore_o christ_n birth_n herod_n become_v king_n of_o judea_n kill_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n wherein_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n king_n cyrus_n be_v name_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o of_o he_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n with_o his_o fact_n be_v declare_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o thereby_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o after_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o western_a which_o only_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o year_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o rome_n itself_o take_v by_o the_o goth_n praedicto_fw-la joh._n funct_a in_o â—â—no_fw-la praedicto_fw-la and_o after_o this_o never_o have_v any_o roman_a emperor_n his_o seat_n of_o authority_n in_o rome_n these_o and_o the_o like_a neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o of_o themselves_o foretell_v and_o therefore_o the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n observe_v 2._o second_o from_o hence_o also_o note_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o know_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n and_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yea_o even_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v this_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n novelty_n our_o religion_n be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o popery_n but_o a_o novelty_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n let_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o antiquity_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n the_o truth_n be_v whereas_o the_o body_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o believer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o true_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o i_o say_v we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o text_n that_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v send_v to_o israel_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o be_v not_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o preach_v peace_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o ourselves_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n bull_n and_o absolution_n and_o indulgence_n now_o these_o with_o other_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o any_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o have_v creep_v in_o one_o after_o another_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v their_o own_o rule_n stand_v in_o force_n therefore_o with_o good_a will_n if_o we_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n we_o will_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o truth_n observe_v 3._o three_o hence_o we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n salvation_n but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o we_o doe-there_a be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o precious_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n common_a to_o all_o time_n one_o common_a salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o actual_o but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o to_o come_v they_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o it_o past_a and_o accomplish_v already_o thus_o abel_n believe_v and_o receive_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o thus_o noah_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o every_o religion_n will_v not_o save_v thr_fw-mi professor_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o a_o strait_a one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n one_o way_n we_o depart_v many_o way_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o find_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o way_n to_o lose_v it_o only_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o example_n even_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n his_o blood_n be_v ever_o fresh_a ever_o trickle_v down_o and_o ever_o live_a it_o quicken_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v they_o with_o new_a strength_n never_o any_o rent_n the_o veil_n but_o he_o never_o any_o but_o he_o make_v a_o high_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n never_o any_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o neither_o be_v peace_n ever_o preach_v in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 1_o more_n general_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a thus_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n dispose_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o malice_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n adoâ—_n bagnal_n adoâ—_n and_o a_o sustainer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o 2_o more_o special_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o jew_n of_o gentile_n believe_v in_o his_o name_n even_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n church_n christ_n lord_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o now_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reason_n 1_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n impli_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v appoint_v king_n in_o zion_n consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o people_n and_o be_v not_o bound_v or_o border_v but_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o show_v further_a that_o all_o these_o his_o subject_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o servant_n joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 2_o they_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o must_v win_v they_o before_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o he_o win_v partly_o by_o conquest_n partly_o by_o ransom_n he_o both_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o hold_v they_o captive_a spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n and_o weaken_v his_o arm_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o he_o pay_v a_o precious_a ransom_n for_o
all_o other_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o all_o man_n beside_o for_o whereas_o all_o other_o shadow_a anoynting_n be_v imperfect_a and_o some_o have_v more_o gift_n bestow_v and_o some_o less_o but_o none_o all_o nor_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n christ_n be_v perfect_o anoint_a and_o even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v adorn_v with_o gift_n without_o measure_n for_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o not_o only_o with_o gift_n but_o all_o gift_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o man_n or_o angel_n in_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o 2_o whereas_o all_o other_o receive_v gift_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v not_o by_o their_o gift_n make_v other_o king_n as_o they_o be_v or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v so_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o himself_o that_o look_n as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o sweeten_v his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o such_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a horn_n upon_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o distil_v from_o he_o to_o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o all_o his_o body_n to_o make_v the_o same_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o the_o evangelist_n express_v joh._n 1.16_o full_o of_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n coloss_n 2.10_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o quest_n but_o when_o be_v christ_n thus_o anoint_a ans_fw-fr the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o very_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o be_v admirable_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_a by_o the_o divine_a unite_n itself_o thereunto_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v then_o complete_a when_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o be_v want_v the_o spirit_n before_o but_o that_o herein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n also_o a_o main_a difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o his_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o who_o neither_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o womb_n nor_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o than_o material_a oil_n whereas_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o of_o he_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n when_o christ_n begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o galilee_n he_o say_v this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n luk._n 4.17_o hence_o we_o learn_v he_o none_o can_v be_v capâ—â—le_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n but_o châ—ist_n because_o none_o be_v so_o anoint_a as_o he_o 1_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o can_v but_o be_v able_a full_o to_o work_v and_o absolve_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o great_a state_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o to_o any_o angel_n or_o archangel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o because_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o come_v rush_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o army_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n assault_v himself_o and_o member_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o force_n in_o a_o word_n able_a to_o make_v his_o enemy_n although_o principality_n and_o power_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o never_o so_o cruel_a his_o very_a footstool_n 1_o a_o great_a king_n than_o solomon_n be_v here_o who_o not_o only_o can_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n but_o give_v we_o strength_n also_o so_o to_o do_v who_o not_o only_o can_v give_v we_o law_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o king_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o rare_a gift_n fit_a for_o government_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n 2_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n also_o than_o aaron_n be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_a to_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o often_o but_o once_o for_o all_o heb._n 8.6_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v only_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a he_o appli_v it_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o need_n he_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a high_a priest_n heb._n 7.26_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n but_o merit_v also_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v never_o deny_v neither_o ever_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o vers_n 25._o 3_o a_o more_o famous_a prophet_n than_o moses_n be_v here_o anoint_a he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n this_o be_v the_o son_n moses_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n he_o deliver_v moses_n can_v teach_v but_o the_o ear_n this_o prophet_n teach_v the_o heart_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o circumcise_v or_o rather_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v moses_n that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.25_o and_o can_v we_o want_v reason_n 1_o in_o his_o anoint_v we_o be_v command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o 2_o he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_o teach_v if_o we_o hear_v he_o 3_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v joh._n 6.68_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v every_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o christ_n anoint_v every_o christian_a must_v partake_v of_o christ_n his_o anoint_v and_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o find_v this_o holy_a oil_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n upon_o we_o the_o member_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o indeed_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o measure_n of_o that_o oil_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n without_o measure_n so_o as_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o gift_n of_o christian_n appear_v in_o our_o life_n revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o it_o shall_v prophesy_v joel_n 2.28_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o anoint_v add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o anoint_v till_o his_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n
they_o do_v whence_o have_v they_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n their_o skill_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o diabolical_a tradition_n and_o who_o make_v the_o devil_n thy_o physician_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v minister_v nothing_o but_o natural_a thing_n thou_o may_v not_o accept_v they_o from_o he_o 3_o this_o remedy_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o desperate_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o god_n curse_n follow_v it_o who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v that_o whosoever_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o levit._n 20.6_o and_o according_a to_o this_o threaten_n he_o have_v execute_v visible_a judgement_n against_o it_o even_o against_o king_n themselves_o who_o think_v themselves_o most_o free_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n as_o 1_o chronicle_n 10.13_o 14._o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n asa_n never_o come_v oft_o his_o bed_n for_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o and_o more_o not_o only_o king_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o people_n be_v cast_v among_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o follow_v these_o way_n of_o they_o isa_n 2.6_o better_a wâ—â—t_n therefore_o to_o die_v of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 4_o mark_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v circumvent_v such_o a_o party_n 1_o he_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n because_o he_o make_v haste_n 2_o of_o his_o fealty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n because_o he_o either_o deni_v god_n government_n or_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 3_o he_o have_v get_v in_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v to_o win_v from_o christ_n but_o can_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o another_o mean_n of_o safety_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4_o he_o have_v thus_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o man_n god_n he_o make_v he_o commit_v execrable_a idolatry_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n first_o a_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o the_o just_a blind_n of_o the_o sinner_n second_o a_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a confederacy_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o the_o lord_n impli_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o his_o law_n as_o leu._n 19.31_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o your_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n levit._n 20.6_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v a_o whore_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o impure_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n cure_n why_o god_n permit_v a_o power_n of_o cure_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v cure_n quest_n but_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o help_v why_o do_v he_o give_v they_o such_o power_n of_o cure_v of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o power_n of_o cure_v be_v from_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o the_o further_o delude_v of_o unbeliever_n 2_o neither_o do_v the_o vizard_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n see_v present_a in_o the_o cause_n or_o which_o god_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o and_o casie_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o thief_n which_o himself_o tempt_v to_o steal_v 3_o the_o lord_n permit_v all_o this_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o or_o use_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o our_o god_n the_o case_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o foretelleth_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n the_o text_n answer_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n tempt_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o let_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o consider_v betimes_o how_o they_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n betake_v themselves_o to_o satan_n help_n break_a prison_n to_o their_o great_a punishment_n and_o make_v stone_n bread_n let_v these_o bewayl_v the_o sin_n and_o renounce_v it_o never_o be_v saul_n in_o so_o fearful_a a_o case_n as_o when_o he_o run_v unto_o the_o witch_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o let_v no_o man_n lessen_v this_o sin_n or_o dare_v to_o defend_v such_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o title_n of_o good_a wise_a or_o cunning_a person_n see_v these_o curse_a blesser_n draw_v town_n and_o country_n after_o they_o into_o their_o own_o damnation_n let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o counsel_v other_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v that_o seek_v to_o thrust_v people_n from_o their_o god_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n a_o far_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v capital_a four_o here_o we_o have_v also_o strong_a consolation_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n look_v how_o strong_a the_o father_n be_v so_o strong_a be_v the_o son_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o therefore_o his_o strength_n be_v as_o far_o above_o satan_n as_o the_o creator_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n hence_o we_o be_v sure_a none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o world_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o not_o sin_n not_o death_n both_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n not_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n all_o these_o may_v molest_v we_o but_o can_v hurt_v we_o they_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o heart_n see_v we_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o be_v through_o his_o strength_n that_o have_v love_v we_o sure_o of_o victory_n before_o we_o strike_v a_o blow_n let_v not_o we_o forget_v the_o consolation_n in_o that_o although_o our_o enemy_n may_v nible_a at_o our_o heel_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v break_v their_o head_n for_o we_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v of_o such_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o testify_v he_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o uâ—â—â—ed_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o not_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o and_o so_o descend_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n first_o action_n in_o his_o office_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n who_o present_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oculate_a witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n into_o his_o family_n that_o by_o their_o
domestical_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o this_o testimony_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n namely_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o many_o worthy_a point_n concern_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o i_o refer_v they_o all_o to_o the_o forty_o one_o and_o forty_o two_o verse_n where_o we_o shall_v as_o fit_o and_o more_o full_o handle_v the_o same_o and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n witness_v namely_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o 2_o the_o person_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o slay_v namely_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n 3_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 4_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n his_o crucify_a first_o the_o person_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o work_v most_o powerful_a miracle_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o never_o harm_n with_o who_o god_n so_o be_v as_o he_o never_o be_v with_o any_o creature_n before_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o subdue_v mighty_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o with_o one_o word_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v death_n how_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n couâ—d_v be_v subdue_v under_o death_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v subdue_v of_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o do_v only_o good_a and_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n the_o mediator_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o two_o nature_n 1_o the_o godhead_n 2_o the_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o peter_n say_v he_o die_v according_a unto_o his_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o such_o a_o manhood_n as_o be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a flesh_n such_o as_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n second_o although_o he_o have_v no_o personal_a sin_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o have_v he_o sin_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o as_o god_n reckon_v with_o he_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n sinner_n till_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o man_n reckon_v he_o among_o sinner_n and_o esteem_v he_o a_o arch-malefactor_n themselves_o why_o wicked_a man_n prevail_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n themselves_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cross_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o mention_v whereby_o he_o control_v the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v thus_o far_o prevail_v against_o he_o ans_fw-fr no_o but_o it_o argue_v a_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o can_v have_v command_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o this_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o power_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v by_o which_o he_o more_o foil_a and_o break_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o force_n in_o man_n than_o ever_o by_o any_o show_v himself_o the_o true_a samson_n who_o more_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n hence_o note_n 1_o how_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v witness_v he_o go_v â—â—â—ut_o do_v good_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o deserve_v not_o death_n but_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o some_o other_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o indeed_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v free_a how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a object_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v innocent_a suffer_v for_o we_o sinner_n or_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v free_a ans_fw-fr we_o must_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n not_o as_o a_o debtor_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n between_o god_n and_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o whole_a debt_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o guilty_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o we_o that_o be_v guilty_a now_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n to_o lay_v the_o debtor_n action_n upon_o the_o surety_n be_v 1_o willing_a 2_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n as_o christ_n be_v second_o we_o may_v gather_v hence_o the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o trifle_n nor_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a desert_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o small_a reckon_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o open_a sin_n three_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o to_o free_v we_o will_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o his_o doâ—â—_n son_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v object_n but_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o finite_a and_o short_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v damn_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o christ_n his_o passion_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n eternal_a though_o not_o in_o duration_n or_o continuance_n last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n lively_o set_v before_o we_o the_o one_o most_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o force_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o the_o other_o beat_v down_o with_o wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mention_v both_o these_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o mediator_n the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o so_o satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o deity_n to_o overcome_v in_o suffer_v so_o to_o apply_v that_o satisfaction_n unto_o believer_n second_o the_o person_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v the_o jew_n they_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n object_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o alive_a so_o long_o beside_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n the_o soldier_n his_o executioner_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a band_n the_o manner_n of_o death_n also_o not_o jewish_n but_o roman_a why_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n slay_v he_o and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n answ_n the_o jew_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o abettor_n in_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o they_o make_v way_n to_o this_o sentence_n and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o mock_v he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n they_o raise_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o they_o beat_v he_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n they_o hoodwinked_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o final_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
remembrance_n of_o their_o so_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a a_o fact_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o sensible_o convince_v of_o it_o answ_n we_o may_v not_o suffer_v our_o folly_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n why._n christ_n must_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n after_o his_o resurrection_n why._n who_o way_n be_v not_o our_o way_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a just_a reason_n why_o christ_n neither_o will_v nor_o do_v so_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o 1_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n whereas_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o but_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n neither_o need_v he_o for_o the_o further_a of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o help_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v he_o not_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o doctor_n and_o great_a rabbi_n who_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v take_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n and_o woman_n neither_o come_v his_o kingdom_n with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o observation_n luk._n 17.21_o as_o humane_a kingdom_n do_v his_o triumph_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o conquest_n both_o of_o they_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a not_o discernible_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v any_o long_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o know_v he_o before_o must_v know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o but_o only_o by_o dispensation_n for_o the_o time_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o witness_v of_o he_o may_v take_v the_o better_a notice_n of_o he_o 3_o the_o wicked_a have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o see_v he_o any_o more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o despit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o once_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o his_o doctrine_n all_o which_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o wilful_o thrust_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o they_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o permit_v to_o be_v further_o blind_v that_o they_o may_v upheap_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v their_o faith_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n namely_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o if_o christ_n have_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v falsify_v his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o because_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.39_o they_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o see_v he_o till_o they_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o henceforth_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o come_v some_o few_o of_o you_o namely_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v gratulate_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o all_v you_o who_o now_o reject_v i_o as_o a_o vile_a person_n will_v then_o but_o too_o late_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n of_o your_o own_o either_o by_o force_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o godly_a acknowledge_v i_o the_o bless_a that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o also_o make_v that_o matth._n 26.64_o where_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o confession_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o not_o before_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 6_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o more_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o evident_o appear_v how_o by_o the_o apostle_n direct_v deal_v against_o their_o sin_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o some_o one_o sermon_n and_o how_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v far_o more_o sound_a in_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o see_v all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n we_o must_v always_o subscribe_v to_o god_n wisdom_n shut_v up_o our_o own_o eye_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n although_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o though_o custom_n though_o example_n yet_o must_v we_o follow_v our_o direction_n esteem_v the_o word_n as_o our_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o our_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o guide_v all_o our_o motion_n while_o we_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o even_o till_o we_o attain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n resurrection_n sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 24.6_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v second_o there_o be_v a_o real_a witness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o appear_v and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n matth._n 28.11_o they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v first_o report_n be_v a_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n howsoever_o after_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o turn_v their_o tongue_n four_o there_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a the_o private_a witness_n be_v of_o many_o private_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v christ_n who_o also_o be_v by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o read_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n salome_n joanna_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o go_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o eman_n luk._n 24._o to_o who_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n thus_o be_v many_o other_o private_a christian_n undoubted_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o no_o doubt_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o apparition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o but_o the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n but_o restrain_v itself_o to_o the_o public_a witness_n even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o châ—sen_a witness_n be_v who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tiding_n of_o this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o election_n of_o man_n who_o be_v set_v
1_o see_v a_o man_n can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n without_o the_o light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o this_o public_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o even_o believer_n themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o explain_v obscure_a place_n open_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o figurative_a speech_n clear_v by_o the_o proper_a may_v attain_v not_o only_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o continual_a use_n 2_o even_o the_o best_a have_v nature_n in_o they_o and_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o without_o daily_a repair_n grow_v weak_a in_o faith_n weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o need_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n control_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o duty_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o spur_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o use_v and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a may_v be_v still_o disciple_n and_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o agreement_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o hereby_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v not_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o some_o teach_v and_o some_o learn_v but_o also_o while_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o hold_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whereas_o without_o this_o public_a ministry_n if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o hiâ—_n private_a sense_n and_o read_n it_o can_v not_o but_o brâ—â—d_v corrupt_v and_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o special_a benefit_n of_o thiâ—_n public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wh_z ch_z in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v do_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o itself_o shall_v ceâ—se_v name_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o espi_v nâ—t_o very_a gr_n at_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thâ—se_a joyâ—â—s_n and_o band_n whereby_o believer_n be_v knit_v both_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—â—_n from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a onâ—â—_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—â—â—_n have_v ever_o resist_v it_o above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lighten_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o egypt_n enchanter_n against_o moses_n and_o set_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o pashur_n to_o sin_n jeremy_n nor_o a_o amaziah_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o amos._n hence_o raise_v he_o up_o many_o army_n against_o paul_n elimas_n and_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n dâ—otrephes_n and_o demas_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n he_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o reproachful_a and_o virulent_a slander_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n fellow_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o d_o have_v the_o devil_n grow_v any_o whit_n more_o calm_a or_o can_v he_o digest_v paul_n preachâ—â—_n better_a since_o paul_n time_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n except_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o malice_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o rage_a i_o wish_v god_n faithful_a minister_n every_o where_o find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v general_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o some_o poor_a creature_n to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v or_o starve_v they_o rather_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o well_o people_n think_v themselves_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o defend_v for_o a_o very_a honest_a peaceable_a man_n or_o for_o a_o very_a good_a fellow_n that_o will_v bear_v his_o neighbour_n company_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a and_o for_o all_o he_o can_v preach_v a_o worse_a they_o f_o be_v will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o who_o voice_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o well_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o preach_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o how_o go_v the_o cry_n and_o common_a voice_n of_o people_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v one_o that_o preach_v indeed_o often_o and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n but_o he_o be_v very_o unpeaceable_a a_o reprover_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spy-fault_n he_o have_v make_v such_o contention_n in_o our_o parish_n since_o he_o come_v that_o we_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o hold_v peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n before_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v couâ—ted_v as_o jeremy_n a_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n experience_n the_o same_o proveâ—_n by_o experience_n four_o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o common_a experience_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o people_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n plant_v among_o they_o with_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n soon_o meet_v with_o than_o woeful_a ignorance_n popish_a opinion_n superstitious_a practice_n heathenish_a conversation_n they_o live_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o the_o old_a sodomite_n be_v alive_a again_o but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o god_n mercy_n some_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n you_o shall_v hear_v godly_a and_o gracious_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v good_a example_n in_o their_o life_n holy_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o god_n blessing_n attend_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o use_v 1_o necessity_n minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v urge_v upon_o themselves_o this_o self_n same_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o pâ—eaching_v for_o it_o lay_v necessity_n upon_o they_o and_o woe_n unto_o that_o minister_n that_o preâ—â—heth_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o little_a either_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o fearful_a woe_n prevail_v with_o many_o but_o some_o be_v give_v up_o with_o demas_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n some_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o life_n some_o to_o ambition_n and_o further_a preferment_n some_o to_o policy_n and_o state_n matter_n and_o very_o few_o only_a to_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preach_v thus_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o forget_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n unfed_a and_o forsake_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unbuild_v and_o unrepaired_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n general_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o unshaken_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n unless_o there_o he_o need_v of_o break_v so_o express_v a_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seal_v no_o man_n commission_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n ministry_n no_o need_n of_o a_o duâ—b_a oâ—_n blind_a ministry_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o well_n without_o water_n of_o mouth_n that_o speak_v not_o of_o candlestick_n without_o light_n of_o star_n without_o shine_n of_o salt_n without_o
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o never_o hope_v for_o remission_n unless_o thou_o hungre_v after_o this_o gracâ—_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezek._n 18.21_o 2_o the_o second_o companion_n be_v gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n yea_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o such_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o more_o price_n and_o use_v than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o find_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n can_v go_v away_o without_o joy_n the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o if_o every_o believer_n must_v rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n conversion_n much_o more_o must_v he_o in_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o three_o be_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o excellent_a grace_n luke_n 7.47_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o stand_v weep_v behind_o christ_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n teach_v especial_o v._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v now_o if_o david_n for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thus_o provoke_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o hellish_a power_n blow_v up_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v so_o liberal_a a_o love_n beget_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o apprehension_n of_o much_o mercy_n how_o david_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n melt_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v what_o a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o oppress_v he_o whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v full_o ease_v conclude_v his_o comfort_n with_o thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7_o 2d_o and_o remember_v what_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o a_o extreme_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v former_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o yea_o what_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n what_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n he_o break_v with_o vehemence_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o happy_a change_n but_o i_o thank_v he_o who_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n vers_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o i_o 4_o the_o four_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a heart_n hate_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n even_o secret_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o open_v and_o great_a david_n in_o psal_n 32.1_o pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o bless_a man_n or_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o blessedness_n the_o prophet_n give_v we_o this_o note_n to_o know_v he_o by_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n namely_o to_o hide_v and_o foster_v any_o sin_n of_o which_o guile_n he_o there_o direct_o speak_v 5_o the_o five_o note_n or_o companion_n be_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a he_o that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o two_o penny_n the_o commandment_n be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o the_o example_n be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o forgive_v all_o and_o free_o be_v the_o first_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o perfect_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v too_o the_o form_n of_o our_o petition_n of_o mercy_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o all_o and_o forget_v all_o and_o to_o make_v thy_o wrong_n against_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v go_v then_o and_o do_v so_o to_o thy_o brother_n otherwise_o the_o threaten_a will_v meet_v thou_o jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 1_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o siâ—_n but_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d remission_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.2_o in_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a cover_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o those_o table_n weâ—â—_n without_o which_o cover_n every_o sinner_n be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o mâ—st_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n this_o use_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v think_v â—f_n because_o neither_o the_o papist_n not_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o carnal_a protestant_a yield_v conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o sin_n neither_o papist_n nor_o commâ—n_fw-fr protestant_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n he_o believe_v that_o many_o siâ—s_n be_v venial_a and_o proper_o no_o sin_n amâ—ng_v which_o he_o reckon_v concupiscence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mo_z her_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o these_o need_v no_o remission_n he_o hâ—lâ—eth_v also_o that_o man_n redeemâ—â—_n by_o châ—isâ—_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n aâ—â—â—â—w_a 〈◊〉_d to_o mâ—â—it_v by_o their_o work_n rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o their_o sinâ—_n be_v further_o be_v think_v that_o because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v work_n â—nâ—ugh_o â—_o pleâ—â—â—_n goâ—_n nâ—_n man_n can_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_z wh_z ch_z wiâ—h_o mâ—ny_n 〈…〉_o to_o thâ—â—_n arâ—_n most_o blasphemous_a heresy_n against_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n iâ—_n 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v 〈…〉_o wâ—â—h_o so_o lâ—â—g_v as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o they_o hold_v tâ—em_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o râ—m_n ssion_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o chr_n st_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grâ—ce_n â—f_a life_n but_o the_o commâ—n_n protestant_n also_o 〈…〉_o with_o simple_a defence_n against_o his_o sin_n â—he_n aâ—ams_n cover_v and_z armâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—aves_n which_o wiâ—â—â—â—arâ—e_v hold_v the_o sew_v sâ—mâ—_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o all_o be_v safe_a other_o strive_v to_o f_o â—gâ—_n they_o and_o have_v â—â—â—â—ked_v 〈…〉_o their_o conscience_n they_o lie_v they_o d_o wâ—â—_n seemly_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o any_o more_o other_o â—â—veâ—â—â—osse_v aâ—d_v soul_n sin_n suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_n contempt_n of_o his_o wâ—rd_n â—â—â—â—nesse_n of_o heart_n hatred_n â—f_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o irreligion_n with_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n and_o a_o hone_a conversation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o think_v that_o god_n see_v many_o a_o wiâ—ked_a hearâ—_n through_o a_o civil_a life_n struc_fw-la lutum_fw-la lâ—viâ—â—â—â—to_fw-la â—gnâ—â—_n extinguunt_fw-la lignâ—rum_fw-la struc_fw-la oâ—hers_n will_v go_v beyond_o the_o former_a in_o acknowledge_v thâ—msâ—luâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o d_o will_v make_v some_o shâ—w_n of_o â—aâ—ing_v up_o their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v with_o soâ—â—_n câ—rem_fw-la ny_fw-fr or_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o praâ—_n aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n some_o mâ—ny_n to_o good_a use_n when_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v these_o action_n they_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o that_o mean_v but_o h_o wsoever_o mâ—st_a man_n be_v carry_v 〈…〉_o wit_n such_o sâ—â—onâ—â—â—â—usions_n as_o these_o let_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d wilful_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o such_o course_n to_o meet_v with_o sound_a peace_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o bloâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d jesuâ—_n his_o son_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o
come_v amiss_o to_o a_o idle_a person_n beside_o discredit_n bad_a report_n and_o poverty_n come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o other_o prov._n 6.11_o 3_o to_o other_o 3_o to_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n as_o know_v that_o in_o our_o call_v we_o be_v to_o practice_v most_o christian_a duty_n as_o love_v to_o our_o brethren_n patience_n truth_n fidelity_n uprightness_n as_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n calling_n 3_o be_v not_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n calling_n 3_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o close_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v busy_a body_n who_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o bound_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o business_n intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o and_o these_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o civil_a tranquillity_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o contention_n for_o lack_v of_o other_o work_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v for_o woman_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o gadder_n but_o housekeeper_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.5_o 4_o in_o earthly_a business_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o 4_o in_o all_o earthly_a business_n study_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o christian_a while_n he_o converse_v in_o earth_n must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o this_o course_n see_v we_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o principal_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o without_o such_o cark_n care_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o they_o 5_o intend_v most_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o they_o 5_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o call_v must_v be_v profitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a so_o the_o most_o profitable_a must_v be_v most_o intend_v and_o special_o perform_v a_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n but_o must_v apply_v himself_o more_o to_o preach_v as_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o magistrate_n must_v execute_v justice_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o man_n law_n but_o especial_o against_o open_a transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n master_n of_o family_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o health_n of_o their_o family_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o first_o for_o adversity_n the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o christian_a man_n estate_n be_v these_o thou_o one_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o think_v the_o present_a estate_n best_o for_o thou_o first_o general_n second_o special_a the_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v this_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o estate_n content_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o assure_v thyself_o the_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o not_o ever_o in_o thy_o sense_n yet_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o it_o this_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v well_o learned_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v i_o can_v be_v full_a and_o hungry_a i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v the_o special_a rule_n be_v either_o for_o prosperity_n or_o for_o adversity_n affliction_n rule_n for_o affliction_n concern_v adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1_o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n prosperity_n 1_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enjoy_v in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n go_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o way_n whereunto_o lie_v through_o affliction_n this_o ground_n not_o lay_v man_n count_v trouble_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o and_o start_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11.8_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o private_a than_o public_a evil_n 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o as_o first_o humility_n aforehand_o 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o to_o overmaster_v and_o tame_v the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o contentedness_n to_o sweeten_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v well_o spend_v for_o if_o we_o can_v relish_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n else_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a 2_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o rise_v up_o in_o much_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o comfort_n against_o that_o confuse_a heaviness_n distrust_n and_o dangerous_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o else_o in_o trouble_n may_v beat_v we_o down_o and_o off_o he_o 3_o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v sweet_o warm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o will_v be_v first_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o any_o estate_n and_o be_v assure_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o strength_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v our_o affliction_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o we_o be_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v measure_v it_o out_o for_o our_o strength_n and_o not_o above_o thrid_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_a distrust_n and_o despair_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o 3_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sin_n 3_o in_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o set_v upon_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o revenge_n upon_o that_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n murmur_n and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o else_o if_o affliction_n be_v sharp_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v sure_a some_o sin_n or_o lust_n add_v a_o sting_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o rule_n mortify_v sin_n and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o man_n say_v with_o the_o church_n 7.9_o mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a than_o god_n make_v they_o by_o impatience_n they_o 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a thâ—n_n god_n have_v make_v they_o frowardness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n god_n sometime_o lay_v on_o a_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o froward_a heart_n lay_v on_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o loin_n to_o make_v the_o burden_n heavy_a with_o faithless_a heaviness_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a and_o worse_a trouble_n than_o the_o former_a how_o inconsiderate_o do_v many_o man_n load_v themselves_o with_o trouble_n too_o too_o light_a in_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o step_v over_o a_o number_n of_o rub_n which_o other_o stoop_v to_o remove_v and_o infinite_o toil_v themselves_o how_o do_v many_o in_o small_a trouble_n as_o discourtesy_n of_o neighbour_n unruliness_n of_o child_n unfaithfulness_n of_o servant_n small_a loss_n and_o cross_n in_o family-matter_n give_v place_n to_o unquietness_n impatience_n and_o passion_n till_o their_o folly_n have_v by_o seek_v to_o case_v their_o burden_n increase_v it_o from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o now_o how_o unmeet_a be_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unprofitable_a in_o any_o christian_a society_n how_o sour_a and_o heavy_a in_o countenance_n disguise_v in_o speech_n horat._n levius_n sit_fw-la pationus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nosas_fw-la horat._n and_o impotent_a in_o their_o behaviour_n all_o which_o
profess_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o law_n say_v that_o all_o the_o day_n long_v his_o meditation_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 119.79_o read_v we_o not_o that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o night_n and_o day_n act._n 26.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13.18_o be_v this_o care_n so_o incessant_a commendable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o godly_a care_n now_o grow_v a_o vice_n a_o hateful_a practice_n or_o heresy_n 3_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n will_v strict_o stand_v for_o justice_n and_o do_v we_o fear_v we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a who_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o rove_a thought_n much_o more_o of_o every_o unwarrantable_a action_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o straight_a judgement_n wherein_o every_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v open_a and_o in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o shall_v the_o devil_n delude_v we_o or_o the_o wicked_a world_n make_v we_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o straight-laced_a as_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o 4_o who_o if_o he_o ponder_v all_o a_o man_n path_n how_o ought_v he_o himself_o to_o ponder_v they_o for_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o way_n prov._n 5.21_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o no_o watch_n or_o circumspection_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o who_o nature_n be_v carry_v to_o evil_a as_o natural_o as_o to_o our_o ordinary_a food_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o dry_a tinder_n a_o spark_n of_o fiâ—â—_n and_o not_o only_o to_o receive_v such_o spark_n but_o to_o conceive_v they_o and_o hatch_v evil_a and_o hammer_v it_o out_o on_o the_o anvil_n of_o our_o hard_a heart_n like_o cunning_a workman_n whence_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o without_o our_o daily_a watch_n sin_n must_v multiply_v and_o grow_v upon_o we_o even_o over_o our_o head_n to_o a_o numberless_a number_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o we_o live_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o fall_n both_o to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o reproach_n through_o we_o god_n holy_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o can_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o well-doing_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o will_v these_o man_n of_o gath_n and_o askelon_n these_o uncircumcised_a philistines_n triumph_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n worthy_n hence_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o by_o our_o circumspect_a way_n stop_v their_o mouth_n but_o convince_v themselves_o and_o win_v they_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n with_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v some_o be_v already_o call_v both_o who_o we_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v by_o our_o unwatchful_a walk_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2.24_o hence_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o leâ—t_v you_o give_v they_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o exception_n or_o stumble_a and_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o grecian_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o circumspect_a have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v that_o must_v walk_v inoffensive_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o seem_v detract_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v even_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o profane_a who_o way_n be_v diametral_o contrary_a 5_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n cross_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o our_o diligence_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o else_o wise_o to_o step_v over_o they_o we_o can_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o the_o dangerours_n way_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v direction_n or_o company_n and_o armour_n and_o the_o daylight_n to_o further_o we_o and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o on_o high_a all_o which_o make_v it_o more_o perilous_a to_o decline_v from_o how_o circumspect_a have_v he_o need_v be_v that_o walk_v upon_o a_o narrow_a high_a rock_n a_o thousand_o fathom_n from_o ground_n especial_o where_o a_o little_a slip_n or_o error_n tumble_v he_o down_o to_o dash_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n 6_o be_v there_o any_o time_n afford_v we_o wherein_o we_o may_v set_v loose_a our_o heart_n to_o any_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o satan_n snare_n as_o peter_n do_v in_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n matth._n 26.71_o or_o can_v we_o do_v so_o and_o not_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n stand_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n as_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v they_o especial_o when_o fear_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n watch_v man_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v liberty_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o full_a leave_n to_o fall_v often_o lie_v long_o rise_v hardly_o and_o be_v up_o again_o walk_v weak_o and_o not_o recover_v their_o cheerfulness_n many_o a_o day_n if_o ever_o and_o must_v they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o lest_o they_o keep_v their_o watch_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_n last_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o he_o can_v build_v in_o many_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o weaken_a by_o one_o day_n surbet_o and_o negligence_n than_o in_o a_o hundred_o wherein_o he_o preserve_v the_o care_n of_o his_o health_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o health_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o strictness_n of_o diet_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n rule_n 7_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o trade_n which_o will_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o close_o follow_v a_o husbandry_n which_o the_o professor_n shall_v never_o thrive_v by_o if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o diligent_a hand_n wherein_o something_o must_v be_v do_v daily_o or_o else_o the_o heart_n shall_v soon_o lie_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n describe_v by_o solomon_n it_o need_v therefore_o be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 23.17_o 8_o this_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v true_a comfort_n which_o no_o man_n can_v find_v by_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o this_o alone_a be_v to_o walk_v safe_o prov._n 10.9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o and_o what_o other_o mean_n have_v the_o wiseman_n appoint_v to_o preserve_v from_o fail_v than_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o instruction_n and_o not_o leave_v she_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o neither_o can_v a_o course_n not_o attend_v stand_v with_o this_o apostolical_a injunction_n of_o christian_a circumspection_n chap._n xxxiv_o answer_v objection_n against_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o whereas_o our_o age_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o profane_a mind_n and_o mouth_n who_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o censure_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prescribe_v a_o strict_a precise_a and_o accurate_a walk_n why_o say_v they_o what_o need_v man_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o shall_v no_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o think_v it_o a_o most_o idle_a and_o needless_a course_n we_o will_v therefore_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o object_n 1._o a_o great_a many_o have_v live_v honest_o and_o well_o that_o be_v never_o so_o foolish_a and_o strict_a i_o hope_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n and_o what_o need_v more_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n not_o by_o example_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o most_o 2_o the_o pharisee_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n be_v outward_o very_o just_a to_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o very_o devout_a